yield_v any_o real_a obedience_n unto_o god_n therefore_o this_o threaten_a can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o all_o that_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n after_o many_o reproof_n if_o you_o he_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v free_a liberty_n and_o good_a encouragement_n for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o objection_n 5._o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o up_o to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o spirit_n away_o from_o i_o and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v i_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o judicial_a indeed_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v abundance_n of_o hard_a heartedness_n in_o you_o though_o no_o judicial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v some_o legal_a softness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o relent_v where_o there_o be_v judicial_a hardness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o there_o may_v be_v hardness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o judicial_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o because_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2._o many_o other_o have_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v judicial_o harden_v that_o have_v afterward_o be_v convert_v they_o that_o be_v judicial_o harden_v do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v perplex_v with_o this_o fear_n the_o judgement_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a thing_n for_o soul_n under_o trouble_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o other_o have_v see_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o so_o may_v you_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o person_n under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n fear_v that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v after_o a_o while_n change_v its_o way_n of_o work_v when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o danger_n and_o after_o a_o while_n to_o give_v they_o some_o encouragement_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o have_v strong_a affection_n sorrow_n desire_n delight_n and_o now_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o work_n with_o they_o and_o doubt_n look_v upon_o themselves_o harden_v but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o these_o affection_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o find_v themselves_o dull_a and_o senseless_a now_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v they_o whereas_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n have_v change_v his_o work_n and_o be_v about_o to_o show_v they_o what_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n if_o man_n can_v maintain_v their_o lively_a affection_n they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o unto_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v you_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o 4._o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o you_o how_o hard_o soever_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o be_v call_v and_o if_o you_o will_v accept_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n reject_v none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n do_v you_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n will_v never_o object_v your_o hardheartedness_n against_o you_o he_o never_o turn_v any_o away_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v and_o a_o soft_a heart_n too_o objection_n 6._o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10.26_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v have_v great_a enlightning_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v enlighten_v i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o working_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v for_o such_o answer_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o scripture_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_v and_o by_o wilful_a sin_v 1._o by_o sin_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o special_a sin_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n cast_n off_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o therewith_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v from_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n more_o sully_v ver_fw-la 29._o he_o call_v this_o sin_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n beside_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 6.6_o call_v it_o a_o fall_v a_o way_n 2._o by_o sin_v or_o apostatise_v wilful_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o malicious_a apostasy_n the_o word_n indeed_o do_v signify_v willing_o but_o it_o also_o signify_v spiteful_o or_o malicious_o or_o as_o in_o our_o version_n wilful_o there_o be_v three_o way_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o ignorant_o when_o man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o heretic_n they_o may_v do_v it_o against_o their_o light_n through_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n as_o some_o good_a man_n have_v do_v and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v unpardonable_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o have_v through_o weakness_n deny_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o they_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 29._o to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o you_o may_v fee_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v many_o backslide_n after_o your_o illumination_n though_o you_o have_v have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o come_v with_o acceptance_n unto_o christ_n objection_n 7._o i_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v mention_v sometime_o in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o invite_v answer_v 1._o some_o person_n have_v these_o qualification_n that_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o some_o man_n think_v they_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n because_o they_o do_v find_v long_v desire_n after_o christ_n their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a they_o do_v find_v any_o love_n unto_o christ_n but_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thirst_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n of_o refresh_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v parch_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n their_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v for_o want_v of_o comfort_n so_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a lade_v because_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n aright_o until_o he_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v heavy_a lade_v if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o your_o danger_n do_v load_v you_o and_o you_o can_v find_v any_o mean_n in_o yourselves_o to_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n act._n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_o 2._o the_o invitation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o man_n that_o have_v these_o qualification_n but_o only_o particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v under_o special_a temptation_n and_o have_v special_a need_n of_o support_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o apply_v the_o call_n to_o one_o particular_a
discovery_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n much_o less_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o what_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v discover_v to_o we_o that_o many_o pretend_a way_n of_o acceptance_n be_v delusion_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o with_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o way_n be_v clear_o beyond_o the_o most_o raise_a understanding_n of_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o acceptance_n for_o sinner_n beside_o this_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v if_o he_o will_v save_v sinful_a man_n to_o take_v this_o course_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v leave_v man_n short_a of_o this_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v the_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n which_o do_v utter_o surpass_v all_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o mistake_v as_o to_o this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v advantage_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o that_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o such_o method_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o withal_o wrest_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o delusion_n thus_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a so_o especial_o the_o papist_n &_o socinian_o now_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o fix_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o their_o own_o sophistical_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o great_o to_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o understanding_n carnal_a reason_n suggest_v that_o otherways_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n carnal_a reason_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o dent_n carry_v a_o sense_n upon_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o know_v not_o what_o dim_v sight_v thing_n they_o be_v carnal_a reason_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o idolise_v many_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o make_v their_o understanding_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o principle_n in_o religion_n lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o judge_v thing_n must_v be_v so_o as_o their_o reason_n represent_v they_o loath_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n partly_o to_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o way_n of_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n but_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o natural_a disposition_n man_n heart_n will_v soon_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o this_o way_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n and_o abase_v and_o empty_v of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n hereto_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n argument_n that_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o will_v take_v great_a impression_n upon_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v strength_n of_o affection_n plausible_a pretence_n will_v gain_v consent_n slender_a proof_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n where_o man_n spirit_n be_v strong_o bias_v but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o none_o else_o do_v reject_v this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o those_o that_o do_v profess_o plead_v against_o it_o there_o be_v multitude_n that_o do_v join_v in_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o be_v far_o from_o entertain_v it_o how_o high_a so_o ever_o man_n profession_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v this_o than_o be_v regenerate_v and_o effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n of_o it_o which_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v which_o persuasion_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o leaf_n man_n real_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n some_o man_n have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o it_o wrought_v by_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o from_o former_a generation_n and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v or_o by_o those_o that_o they_o have_v particular_a esteem_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o a_o turk_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n jer._n 2.11_o the_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o quite_o obstruct_v the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o arise_v from_o rational_a conviction_n their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o way_n of_o acceptance_n be_v frivolous_a that_o of_o all_o way_n that_o be_v pretend_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o they_o can_v strong_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v a_o foul_a to_o venture_v himself_o on_o jesus_n christ_n there_o f_v also_o a_o persuasion_n that_o arise_v from_o common_a illumination_n beside_o that_o light_n which_o be_v let_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a illumination_n bestow_v upon_o some_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o affect_a sight_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvatipn_n enlighten_v natural_a conscience_n with_o a_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.20_o this_o illumination_n be_v only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n not_o by_o give_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o light_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o such_o man_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o their_o heart_n dare_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n till_o god_n by_o a_o further_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o profession_n how_o large_a soever_o his_o knowledge_n be_v that_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n do_v thorough_o be-believe_a this_o truth_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_v up_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v this_o will_v immediate_o venture_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o persuade_v of_o man_n before_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o keep_n of_o they_o from_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o powerful_a operation_n
of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n â—_o thess_n 1.5_o god_n teach_v man_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v the_o father_n put_v forth_o his_o draw_a power_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o the_o gospel_n always_o work_v effectual_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n carry_v on_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n the_o devil_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o blind_a of_o man_n by_o prejudice_n and_o false_a reason_n but_o god_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o teach_v of_o man_n thus_o god_n carry_v on_o preparatory_a work_n and_o thus_o he_o carry_v on_o save_v work_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o rational_a creature_n and_o prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o nature_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o power_n yet_o not_o of_o violence_n on_o the_o will_n but_o he_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o by_o the_o discover_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o sway_v it_o indeed_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o man_n be_v faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o put_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n do_v also_o suitable_o incline_v the_o will_n god_n work_v all_o holy_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n by_o convince_a we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v and_o love_v believe_v and_o repent_v believe_v and_o fear_v believe_v and_o submit_v believe_v and_o so_o venture_v on_o christ_n god_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a righteousness_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 16.10_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o man_n as_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o show_n shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o joh._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o professor_n that_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o holiness_n which_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o ult_n but_o of_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o when_o natural_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o awaken_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o immediate_o call_v the_o gospel_n &_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n into_o question_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o well_o satisfy_v yet_o when_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o conscience_n be_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o scruple_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n usual_o before_o such_o person_n can_v give_v entertainment_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n all_o that_o minister_n can_v urge_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o take_v place_n the_o choice_a evidence_n will_v not_o sink_v into_o they_o till_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n will_v be_v object_v against_o this_o way_n in_o general_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n in_o this_o way_n they_o scruple_n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o will_v avail_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o their_o scruple_n be_v respect_v themselves_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o god_n call_v they_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o well_o for_o they_o to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v better_o first_o and_o more_o break_a for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o sinner_n but_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o any_o that_o will_v be_v they_o never_o so_o blind_a hard-hearted_a impenitent_a and_o rebellious_a and_o guilty_a to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n man_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o question_v whether_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o when_o they_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v pretender_n not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o one_o sort_n be_v many_o unawaken_v sinner_n some_o of_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o civilise_a nor_o of_o moral_a conversation_n yet_o they_o profess_v to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o those_o the_o apostle_n james_n expostulate_v with_o jam._n 2_o 14._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o what_o ever_o such_o man_n say_v concern_v their_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n the_o real_a foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v a_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o the_o general_a notion_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v out_o redemption_n for_o sinner_n and_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o confidence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o provoke_v justice_n of_o god_n they_o dont_fw-fr think_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o carnal_a security_n psal_n 50.21.55_o &_o 11.9_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v self-righteous_a sinner_n who_o say_v they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o great_a encouragement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v somewhat_o that_o do_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quiet_a their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o under_o a_o notion_n of_o rest_v upon_o christ_n they_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o their_o religious_a qualification_n be_v their_o main_a stay_n they_o be_v far_o from_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o strict_a trial_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o imagine_v some_o excellence_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v their_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n make_v account_v their_o work_n will_v do_v much_o towards_o their_o salvation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v up_o the_o defect_n thereof_o rom_n 9.32_o so_o do_v those_o trust_v partly_o to_o their_o work_n partly_o to_o christ_n make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o as_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n so_o saint_n themselves_o have_v but_o little_a belief_n of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v just_o fall_v under_o that_o reproof_n luk._n 24.25_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v time_n when_o god_n be_v please_v abundant_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n of_o this_o truth_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n of_o
the_o heart_n be_v darken_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o and_o though_o it_o cant_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o yet_o it_o raise_v many_o mist_n that_o do_v obscure_v it_o paul_n himself_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o great_a want_n here_o in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o &_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o there_o be_v these_o frame_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slighty_a frame_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o sometime_o when_o saint_n be_v meditate_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o regardless_a frame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a observation_n discourse_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o relish_v but_o become_v light_a food_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v affect_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o entertain_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 16._o act_n 1.34_o the_o more_o assurance_n man_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o more_o comfort_a power_n it_o have_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v a_o self_n righteous_a frame_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n so_o it_o prevail_v much_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptitude_n to_o be_v comfort_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n from_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n but_o as_o that_o which_o do_v ingratiate_v they_o with_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o gracious_a frame_n and_o their_o holy_a carriage_n then_o at_o other_o time_n whereas_o be_v they_o under_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o will_v see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o secret_a jealousy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n such_o carriage_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourage_v frame_n christian_n be_v many_o time_n much_o overbear_v with_o this_o frame_n their_o spirit_n be_v sink_v within_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v not_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v many_o more_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o sometime_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o work_n sometime_o because_o they_o see_v so_o little_a sanctification_n sometime_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v he_o dont_fw-fr answer_v their_o prayer_n comfort_v their_o soul_n meet_v they_o in_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o root_n of_o their_o discouragement_n be_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n under_o discouragement_n be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provocation_n and_o their_o unworthy_a carriage_n they_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n they_o be_v still_o insist_v on_o the_o multitude_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v man_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n prevail_v in_o they_o these_o will_v be_v humble_v thing_n but_o not_o discourage_v man_n will_v not_o so_o harp_n on_o this_o thing_n but_o will_v see_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n psal_n 71.16_o 45_o isai_n 24._o and_o according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o a_o saint_n be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n if_o god_n do_v but_o open_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v indeed_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v insist_v upon_o his_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n roll_v himself_o on_o christ_n the_o inward_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v his_o temptation_n vanish_v yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n but_o can_v sometime_o discern_v that_o sincerity_n which_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o before_o indeed_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n fail_v when_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o it_o have_v often_o also_o a_o considerable_a influence_n into_o those_o doubt_n about_o sincerity_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o see_v those_o evidence_n that_o be_v discernible_a of_o their_o uprightness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o solemn_a care_n that_o sinner_n be_v convince_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o saint_n also_o be_v further_o convince_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o two_o thing_n promise_v 1._o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o beyond_o god_n mercy_n nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n 2._o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o subject_a propose_v more_o plain_a i_o shall_v premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v lie_v open_a to_o that_o temptation_n among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o these_o fear_n arise_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v he_o fear_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o he_o that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pity_n and_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o entertain_v low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n especial_o when_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a what_o his_o merciful_a purpose_n be_v towards_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v beyond_o we_o to_o determine_v till_o he_o make_v it_o know_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a for_o all_o sinner_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o wherein_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o show_v mercy_n if_o he_o please_v a_o merciful_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bias_v set_v and_o bend_v that_o way_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v this_o of_o god_n the_o merciful_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n god_n be_v a_o absolute_a free_a agent_n either_o to_o bestow_v mercy_n or_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o have_v natural_o a_o inclination_n to_o show_v mercy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o show_v mercy_n without_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o exercise_v grace_n free_o from_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n
set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n the_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v advance_v unto_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o special_a beside_o other_o particular_n in_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o that_o serve_v to_o convince_v we_o hereof_o 1._o by_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_a estate_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o into_o he_o be_v hereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o be_v in_o for_o our_o sin_n vengeance_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o and_o sour_v out_o wrath_n on_o he_o but_o now_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n justice_n have_v dismiss_v he_o god_n have_v do_v exact_v any_o more_o punishment_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o discharge_v of_o that_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o god_n punish_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n till_o god_n lay_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o god_n send_v a_o officer_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grave_n mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n god_n deliver_v of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o god_n demand_n be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v god_n give_v he_o a_o legal_a acquittance_n and_o discharge_n from_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet_n 3.18_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v quicken_v he_o be_v justify_v christ_n can_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o consideration_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v better_o be_v render_v a_o live_a hope_n the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.4_o this_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o continue_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n will_v never_o fail_v other_o hope_n may_v die_v away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a hope_n a_o parallel_a scripture_n to_o this_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o well-informed_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n they_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o heinous_a and_o he_o can_v excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o silence_n those_o accusation_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v conscience_n see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v peace_n on_o that_o account_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v that_o paul_n attribute_n power_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o god_n set_v this_o consideration_n home_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a comfort_a power_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v distress_v indeed_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o siam_fw-it the_o world_n have_v no_o power_n to_o comfort_v he_o his_o privilege_n can_v his_o duty_n can_v but_o this_o thing_n set_v home_o have_v power_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n resiesh_a his_o soul_n silence_n his_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o consideration_n as_o the_o security_n of_o christian_n against_o condemnation_n and_o as_o that_o which_o add_v further_a encouragement_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v from_o his_o death_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n thao_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2._o by_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o be_v reward_v for_o his_o suffering_n god_n present_o upon_o his_o suffering_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o bountiful_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o undertake_n some_o seem_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o compact_n god_n do_v glorious_o recompense_v christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o the_o primary_n design_n of_o christ_n undertake_n be_v to_o merit_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a that_o this_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v 2_o phil._n 8.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o god_n take_v wonderful_a contentment_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n john_n 10.17_o god_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o and_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n by_o reward_v it_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o undertake_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n that_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v fail_v of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o also_o will_v have_v fail_v of_o glory_n christ_n own_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o work_n out_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v embark_v together_o if_o he_o have_v not_o run_v the_o race_n he_o have_v not_o be_v crown_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o have_v sink_v under_o the_o work_n and_o not_o complete_v our_o redemption_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o he_o but_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o glorious_a reward_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n this_o argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o comforter_n will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v the_o overcome_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v rev._n 3.20_o 3._o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o sinner_n that_o salvation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o be_v
receive_v god_n testimony_n and_o act_v faith_n thereupon_o until_o he_o know_v god_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o every_o man_n must_v know_v god_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o many_o man_n â—o_o entertain_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n say_v so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o those_o persuasion_n rise_v from_o the_o conviction_n and_o not_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n no_o man_n will_v receive_v any_o thing_n mere_o on_o god_n testimony_n until_o he_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o which_o carnal_a reason_n have_v many_o objection_n against_o 3._o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v create_v light_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discover_v this_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v the_o object_n before_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o give_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o man_n natural_a reason_n make_v they_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n their_o persuasion_n about_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a instruction_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 16.7_o 8._o the_o comforter_n will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o comforter_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n send_v to_o assist_v in_o and_o succeed_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v conviction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o here_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v by_o ver_fw-la 10._o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v of_o be_v our_o safety_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o second_o because_o the_o argument_n mention_v verse_n 10_o do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o and_o wrought_v righteousness_n john_n 6.45_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o upon_o the_o set_n of_o convinct_v light_n before_o they_o they_o will_v do_v it_o so_o do_v nathaniel_z joh._n 1.49_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.37_o cornelius_n and_o lydia_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n for_o when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o teach_n as_o do_v immediate_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o god_n will_v believe_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n encourage_v man_n by_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o persuasion_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o god._n rom._n 8.30_o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v by_o this_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o safety_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v inward_o call_v of_o god_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o inward_a call_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n which_o god_n set_v before_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n those_o he_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n in_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o set_v home_o the_o precept_n invitation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o god._n objection_n 1._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n because_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v they_o doubt_v again_o and_o call_v it_o in_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n answer_v we_o may_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v thorough_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v utter_o carry_v away_o with_o unbelief_n to_o reject_v this_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o doubt_v man_n may_v call_v those_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v 1_o king._n 13.17_o 18_o 19_o yea_o man_n may_v question_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o yet_o afterward_o they_o question_v it_o luk._n 24.21_o they_o say_v we_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v such_o working_n of_o heart_n as_o these_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psa_n 73.13_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n remove_v and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o throw_v scruple_n and_o objection_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v several_a principle_n in_o themselves_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n carnal_a reason_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_n about_o it_o objection_n 2._o if_o man_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o many_o of_o they_o have_v of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n many_o of_o they_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o the_o confidency_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o can_v answer_v for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v maeny_v objection_n that_o they_o dont_fw-fr see_v through_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n as_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n he_o must_v have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clarify_v man_n understanding_n they_o come_v hereby_o to_o have_v more_o clear_a conception_n of_o
gospel_n truth_n but_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o many_o objection_n the_o disciple_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.17_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o objection_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v mat._n 17.19_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v answer_v many_o objection_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a namely_o that_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o venture_v upon_o it_o 4._o consider_v in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o adult_n person_n to_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o work_v this_o conviction_n in_o such_o adult_n person_n only_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n which_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v suffieient_a to_o work_v a_o through_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o extraordinary_o by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o balaam_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n assure_v man_n of_o this_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v and_o witness_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o way_n reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o also_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n into_o we_o by_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o he_o also_o assist_v we_o actual_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o he_o put_v a_o light_n into_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v think_v of_o his_o misery_n the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o word_n and_o with_o that_o put_v in_o a_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a testimony_n that_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o god_n witness_n in_o his_o word_n plentiful_o to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o purge_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o spirit_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n and_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v god_n testimony_n that_o it_o be_v no_o deceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o device_n or_o forgery_n of_o man_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o god_n testimony_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o have_v many_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n also_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n natural_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n though_o they_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 12._o he_o do_v with_o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o here_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v quiet_o venture_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o other_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v undoubted_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o assurance_n by_o argue_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v principled_a in_o that_o foundation_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a then_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o god_n help_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n john_n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o a_o christian_a sometime_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n find_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o way_n the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v some_o less_o objection_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o prove_v temptation_n yet_o do_v whole_o hinder_v the_o working_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o ruin_n but_o the_o spirit_n discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o objection_n fall_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a difficulty_n to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o it_o all_o their_o day_n they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o many_o other_o who_o god_n have_v persuade_v of_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o thereby_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o heart_n be_v unsatisfied_a about_o their_o safety_n in_o so_o do_v and_o after_o prevail_v and_o clear_a conviction_n doubt_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o
great_a consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o heart_n dont_fw-fr like_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n man_n have_v rather_o be_v save_v in_o another_o way_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n he_o have_v rather_o earn_v it_o himself_o than_o take_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o man_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o descry_v another_o way_n that_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o find_v exception_n against_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o method_n and_o so_o be_v invent_v of_o cavil_n to_o turn_v off_o the_o call_v of_o god._n 2._o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n man_n do_v understand_v how_o merciful_a god_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o measure_v the_o compassion_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o this_o way_n of_o life_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o utter_o unlikely_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o they_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v better_a they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v desperate_a presumption_n to_o venture_v upon_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v better_o they_o think_v god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v they_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o very_o difficult_a to_o pardon_v they_o imagine_v there_o must_v be_v something_o considerable_a in_o they_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o hinder_v man_n from_o entertain_v this_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o industrious_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o their_o entertain_v this_o truth_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o dominion_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o man_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o truth_n cast_v in_o objection_n and_o fortify_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o do_v considerable_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o represent_v his_o temptation_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o smooth_a a_o delusion_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a face_n of_o truth_n &_o because_o of_o his_o ability_n together_o with_o his_o reason_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o affection_n as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n reason_n may_v argue_v something_o for_o it_o but_o not_o conclusive_o but_o natural_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o principle_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v look_v on_o it_o a_o thing_n probable_a because_o of_o god_n testimony_n have_v hear_v a_o same_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o upon_o his_o word_n since_o they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v man_n over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n consider_v 6._o the_o evidence_n that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o to_o the_o truth_n before_o we_o and_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o can_v deceive_v or_o delude_v we_o it_o be_v in_o consistent_a with_o the_o spotless_a purity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v take_v pain_n with_o man_n and_o work_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n why_o do_v god_n busy_a himself_o so_o in_o this_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a concernment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n may_v judicial_o blind_a man_n by_o withdraw_a light_n from_o they_o but_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v man_n of_o a_o lie_n will_v god_n persuade_v man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safety_n in_o so_o do_v 2._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o we_o must_v cherish_v the_o motion_n and_o entertain_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v delusion_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v opppose_v and_o resist_v of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o entertain_v salshood_n and_o give_v way_n to_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o those_o conviction_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cherish_v be_v certain_o true_a i_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a which_o be_v by_o enlighten_v and_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o this_o which_o he_o convince_v we_o of_o be_v not_o true_a the_o conviction_n will_v be_v by_o blind_n of_o we_o and_o put_v out_o our_o eve_n where_o one_o by_o sophistical_a reason_n do_v persuade_v another_o of_o a_o salshood_n make_v he_o believe_v a_o lie_n he_o do_v it_o by_o darken_v his_o understanding_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n argument_n 8._o that_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n god_n bestow_v the_o beginnin_n of_o salvation_n here_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o inchoation_n of_o salvation_n already_o god_n begin_v to_o fullfil_v his_o promise_n present_o tit._n 3.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o they_o be_v justify_v already_o act_v 3.39_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v they_o be_v adopt_v 1_o john_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o outward_a dispensation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o urge_v two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o full_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n namely_o sanctification_n and_o inward_a comfort_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v they_o do_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n unto_o sin_n and_o do_v become_v servant_n of_o god_n indeed_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o experience_n to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o reality_n nor_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v considerable_o help_v forward_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o among_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v not_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n
if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n with_o any_o unmortify_v corruption_n or_o act_v from_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o profession_n moral_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n turk_n or_o jew_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o some_o lust_n 2._o among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v very_o speak_v evidence_n that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v inoffensive_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o their_o carriage_n savour_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_v to_o god_n submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n care_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o carriage_n have_v a_o great_a relish_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n as_o can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n that_o have_v still_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o corrupt_a life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n bring_v home_o to_o christ_n do_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n many_o that_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v live_v very_o corrupt_o but_o when_o once_o such_o man_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o appearance_n many_o of_o they_o do_v become_v very_o exemplary_a in_o holiness_n cast_v off_o all_o their_o former_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o humble_a spiritual_a obedient_a life_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a above_o exception_n one_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n unto_o believer_n hence_o that_o title_n of_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n 1_o phil._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v use_v as_o term_n equivalent_a eph._n 1.1_o all_o those_o that_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n do_v crucify_v their_o corruption_n gal_n 5.24_o hence_o good_a work_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n james_n 2.18_o another_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o saint_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o they_o though_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n every_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o himself_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o live_v it_o be_v exercise_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v beyond_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v act_v by_o any_o high_a principle_n than_o self-love_n and_o confcience_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a that_o at_o time_n do_v evident_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o their_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v perceive_v of_o a_o daily_o bend_v of_o heart_n to_o keep_v god_n command_n there_o be_v at_o time_n more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a act_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o string_n be_v wind_v up_o to_o the_o height_n when_o grace_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o this_o fanctification_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v they_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v some_o take_v sanctification_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o count_v regeneration_n also_o a_o effect_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o discuss_v that_o controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o regeneration_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n but_o i_o take_v sanctification_n for_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o purge_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o sanctification_n come_v from_o christ_n purchase_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2_o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o john_n 17.1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v inward_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o many_o man_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o that_o though_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o do_v not_o in_o sincerity_n embrace_v it_o have_v much_o inward_a comfort_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n hereafter_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v inward_a comfort_n in_o that_o way_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o communion_n with_o god._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a privilege_n of_o some_o believer_n but_o a_o blessing_n that_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o those_o man_n that_o before_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v terrify_v of_o they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a judgement_n do_v upon_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a peace_n indeed_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v because_o of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n and_o because_o conscience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n satisfy_v but_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o to_o take_v up_o such_o conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o before_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n but_o common_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o comfortable_a serenity_n of_o heart_n have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o convince_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o act_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_o do_v but_o that_o he_o do_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o some_o after_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n may_v lose_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a a_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o conscience_n jer._n 3.22_o this_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o act_n itself_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o soul_n come_v at_o first_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o weighty_a change_n
wrought_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v reason_v against_o it_o make_v objection_n stand_v out_o against_o all_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n with_o he_o but_o now_o when_o he_o close_v with_o christ_n he_o let_v fall_v all_o his_o objection_n and_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o christ_n before_o he_o despise_v he_o now_o he_o prize_v he_o before_o argnment_n do_v not_o sink_v into_o he_o now_o they_o do_v now_o he_o make_v christ_n welcome_a this_o be_v exceed_o remarkable_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o carriage_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o open_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o marry_v of_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o carriage_n immediate_o before_o that_o it_o be_v of_o easy_a observation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a ability_n in_o conscience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o more_o secret_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n conscience_n have_v a_o wonderful_a quick_a eye_n conscience_n be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o man_n action_n rom._n 2.15_o the_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o secret_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o desire_n the_o end_n the_o thought_n that_o pass_v through_o he_o heb._n 4.12_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n make_v discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sharp_a sightedness_n in_o conscience_n to_o discover_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a exact_a in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o at_o this_o time_n conscience_n do_v most_o careful_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v for_o conscience_n be_v now_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o he_o carry_v now_o under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n conscience_n take_v more_o notice_n of_o this_o than_o of_o hundred_o of_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o his_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o conscience_n have_v be_v pursue_v of_o the_o sinner_n a_o great_a while_n tell_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o must_v burn_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v neglect_v to_o hearken_v to_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n have_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o conscience_n have_v be_v so_o long_o urge_v he_o unto_o conscience_n will_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o conscience_n will_v watch_v like_o benhadad_n servant_n 1_o king._n 20_o 33._o as_o a_o man_n will_v much_o observe_v it_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v a_o design_n that_o he_o have_v be_v labour_v in_o many_o year_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n whereby_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o stand_a interest_n in_o the_o favour_n power_n wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o office_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o more_o insensible_a sometime_o more_o sensible_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v glorious_a actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o enjoyment_n that_o man_n fall_v from_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n do_v enjoy_v a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v many_o internal_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o be_v mighty_o affect_v therewith_o but_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o enjoy_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fullnes_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o it_o here_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o old_a in_o a_o visible_a appearance_n and_o now_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v four_o particular_a way_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v 1._o by_o discover_v his_o own_o glorious_a nature_n to_o they_o sometime_o god_n break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v cause_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o the_o soul_n sometime_o god_n make_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n holiness_n mercy_n faithfulness_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o grass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o man_n come_v to_o know_v god_n other_o man_n have_v notion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o saint_n know_v he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o effect_n of_o these_o discovery_n one_o be_v a_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n they_o put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v very_a quicken_a and_o powerful_a on_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o enkindle_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o soul_n long_o after_o further_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o see_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.3_o 2._o by_o reveal_v of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n but_o many_o time_n after_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n saint_n long_o for_o this_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o god_n be_v at_o time_n gratify_v they_o christ_n be_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n the_o acceptableness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o these_o discovery_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o in_o a_o unbelieving_a frame_n he_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v no_o long_o these_o discovery_n make_v christ_n very_o precious_a he_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n these_o discovery_n make_v the_o soul_n content_v with_o christ_n he_o see_v he_o need_v nothing_o but_o this_o righteousness_n to_o carry_v before_o god_n he_o have_v do_v look_v out_o elsewhere_o for_o help_v yea_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o please_v he_o count_v it_o glorious_a 1_o tim._n 1.11_o 3._o by_o promise_n of_o particular_a mercy_n god_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o some_o of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o particular_a mercy_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o sometime_o promise_v assistance_n in_o their_o work_n recovery_n from_o sickness_n public_a deliverance_n of_o old_a god_n have_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n make_v particular_a promise_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o abab_v and_o jehu_n whether_o he_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o to_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v be_v beg_v a_o mercy_n for_o god_n he_o by_o some_o promise_n give_v assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o request_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 4._o by_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o gather_v it_o by_o consequence_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v the_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o soul_n under_o temptation_n and_o sink_a discouragement_n or_o arm_v he_o against_o some_o special_a conflict_n he_o give_v witness_n to_o his_o good_a estate_n gen._n 7.1_o rom._n 8.16_o this_o differ_v much_o from_o those_o taste_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v wherein_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n yea_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v it_o
no_o influence_n unto_o justification_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o obedience_n as_o that_o which_o do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a gen._n 32.10_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a luk._n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v worthy_a often_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n so_o eph._n 4.1_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o merit_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o be_v when_o man_n do_v merit_v a_o reward_n from_o absolute_a justice_n from_o the_o mere_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n in_o this_o sense_n one_o man_n can_v merit_v from_o another_o but_o no_o man_n from_o god_n for_o whatever_o man_n do_v for_o god_n be_v but_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o because_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o merit_v and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n when_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n he_o do_v deserve_v a_o recompense_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v life_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.14_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o heavenly_a possession_n so_o the_o angel_n merit_v blessedness_n for_o themselves_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o fail_v of_o legal_a exactness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n mix_v with_o their_o obedience_n and_o their_o best_a obedience_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o pollute_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o make_v to_o obedience_n as_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o it_o because_o god_n be_v absolute_o engage_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o believer_n every_o believer_n have_v already_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v under_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o life_n john_n 1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o obedience_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o condition_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o obedience_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o man_n be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v obedience_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o love_n that_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o they_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v obedience_n there_o be_v faith_n also_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n as_o wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o it_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o lead_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n unto_o happiness_n and_o wherever_o he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n here_o to_o deliver_v they_o perfect_o hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n first_o to_o sanctify_v and_o then_o to_o glorify_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v all_o those_o for_o glory_n here_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o hereafter_o he_o prepare_v they_o here_o for_o that_o holy_a place_n for_o that_o holy_a company_n for_o that_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v there_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o prepare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n this_o be_v the_o method_n that_o god_n have_v design_v to_o save_v man_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.27_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o recompense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n inflict_v death_n and_o bestow_v life_n rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o heaven_n be_v not_o proper_o bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obedidience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o their_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o heaven_n will_v make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v pain_n undergo_v hardship_n undergo_v many_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o abundant_o recompense_v all_o their_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v receive_v heaven_n and_o that_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n 3._o saint_n when_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n their_o good_a work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o additional_a glory_n the_o essential_a glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o beside_o those_o promise_n there_o be_v other_o wherein_o god_n have_v engage_v further_a degree_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n there_o will_v be_v a_o gracious_a reward_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n perform_v by_o the_o saint_n mat._n 10._o ult_n god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o recompense_v every_o one_o so_o that_o the_o more_o any_o saint_n do_v for_o god_n the_o more_o glory_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o phil._n 4.17_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o one_o saint_n do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o another_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o god_n will_v not_o overlook_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o people_n though_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v further_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n chap._n viii_o use_v i._o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n use_v i._n the_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v seek_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o work_n this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o those_o decline_a time_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n that_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o such_o who_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v first_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o work_v out_o their_o reconciliation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n when_o once_o the_o sinner_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o first_o way_n
that_o present_v itself_o for_o his_o relief_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o diligent_a apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v travel_v this_o way_n after_o peace_n sometime_o many_o year_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n man_n ought_v indeed_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n with_o reformation_n but_o not_o by_o their_o reformation_n but_o man_n be_v mighty_o wed_v to_o this_o way_n of_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n so_o exceed_o difficult_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v earnest_o seek_v salvation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.32_o but_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n when_o man_n make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a delusion_n their_o own_o work_n can_v never_o procure_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god._n in_o prosecute_a this_o use_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o what_o righteousness_n they_o do_v attain_v unto_o 3._o what_o be_v their_o temptation_n to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o this_o way_n 4._o what_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o how_o they_o do_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o themselves_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 6._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o before_o i_o give_v you_o their_o character_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o expect_v salvation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o life_n they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o seek_v life_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o will_v allay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o which_o will_v win_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o they_o yea_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v god_n in_o their_o debt_n that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o blessedness_n by_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n they_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o a_o strict_a covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o man_n do_v make_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v predominant_a they_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o adhere_v to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o they_o make_v account_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n so_o they_o make_v account_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o take_v in_o gospel_n principle_n into_o their_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o be_v legal_a all_o the_o while_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o that_o manner_n against_o they_o rom._n 6.11_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n they_o mingle_v grace_n and_o work_n together_o they_o make_v their_o own_o work_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o plea_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o think_v their_o own_o work_n do_v contribute_v something_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v make_v up_o their_o defect_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o self-righteous_a spirit_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o man_n must_v not_o conclude_v because_o they_o find_v such_o working_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v self-righteous_a no_o doubt_n many_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o legallist_n be_v real_o convert_v gal._n 4.14_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o peter_n mat._n 19.29_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o complete_o deliver_v from_o other_o corruption_n so_o not_o from_o carnal_a confidence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n work_v and_o sometime_o prevail_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o saint_n a_o evangelical_a spirit_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o allow_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n premise_v take_v these_o character_n of_o those_o man_n that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o magnify_v themselves_o by_o their_o duty_n and_o frame_n they_o count_v high_o of_o themselves_o because_o of_o what_o they_o do_v pride_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o self-righteousness_n the_o self-righteous_a man_n set_v a_o great_a price_n upon_o what_o he_o do_v he_o love_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o his_o heart_n melt_v in_o such_o a_o duty_n how_o his_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o enlarge_v in_o such_o a_o prayer_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n he_o love_v to_o chew_v over_o duty_n again_o as_o thing_n that_o do_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n while_o another_o man_n be_v magnify_v freegrace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v idolize_v his_o own_o service_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o beauty_n be_v take_v with_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o think_v that_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o he_o he_o think_v his_o work_n do_v ingratiate_v he_o with_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v he_o mind_v god_n of_o it_o what_o a_o choice_a man_n he_o be_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o many_o such_o servant_n as_o himself_o he_o count_v his_o own_o righteousness_n his_o riches_n rev_n 3_o 17._o he_o be_v rich_a in_o prayer_n rich_a in_o mourning_n rich_a in_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o do_v see_v himself_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n but_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o live_v upon_o he_o think_v that_o by_o his_o duty_n he_o gain_v something_o towards_o the_o pay_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3.7_o he_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o wealth_n so_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v other_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n or_o like_o this_o publican_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o such_o man_n make_v their_o duty_n their_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n such_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o scare_v from_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a course_n and_o sense_n of_o present_a
conclude_v there_o be_v some_o strong_a current_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o great_a entanglement_n that_o man_n be_v thus_o ensnare_v with_o though_o many_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v mighty_a temptation_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n fall_v man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o magnify_v himself_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n self-love_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o original_a sin_n run_v principal_o in_o this_o channel_n man_n be_v miserable_o devote_v to_o this_o way_n of_o sin_v though_o man_n have_v extreme_o debase_v themselves_o and_o degrade_v themselves_o from_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o swell_v with_o pride_n pride_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o temptation_n of_o be_v like_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n have_v a_o principal_a influence_n into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o life_n of_o man_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o old_a age_n therefore_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o how_o many_o method_n have_v man_n find_v out_o to_o gratify_v their_o pride_n what_o cost_n be_v man_n at_o what_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v what_o hazard_n do_v they_o run_v that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v this_o lust_n of_o pride_n man_n be_v proud_a of_o every_o thing_n all_o natural_a excellency_n acquire_v endowment_n external_a enjoyment_n be_v fuel_n to_o pride_n man_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o grace_n yea_o proud_a of_o their_o sin_n too_o proud_a of_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o proud_a of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v pride_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v to_o exalt_v himself_o set_v up_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n luk._n 18.14_o pride_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n set_n up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o pride_n make_v man_n desirous_a to_o live_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v proud_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n than_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n most_o man_n have_v rather_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o their_o finger_n end_n than_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o man_n so_o in_o this_o case_n man_n have_v rather_o compound_v with_o god_n for_o heaven_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o service_n than_o be_v behold_v to_o free_a grace_n it_o will_v please_v the_o haughty_a heart_n of_o man_n exceed_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o save_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v that_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o have_v heaven_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n dont_fw-fr like_o that_o way_n man_n spirit_n will_v very_o hardly_o come_v down_o to_o take_v life_n as_o a_o gift_n from_o a_o provoke_v god_n man_n can_v hardly_o stoop_v to_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o other_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v exceed_o cross_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n to_o be_v altogether_o helpless_a in_o himself_o man_n be_v once_o set_v out_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o may_v have_v earn_v heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o he_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o prodigal_a he_o stomach_n it_o to_o come_v for_o alm_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o one_o especial_o that_o have_v be_v rich_a so_o to_o do_v this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15.14_o 15._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o go_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n nothing_o but_o extremity_n will_v bring_v down_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v rather_o work_v hard_a than_o come_v a_o beg_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o pride_n make_v man_n conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o thing_n they_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o so_o do_v man_n of_o their_o righteousness_n pride_n make_v man_n unreasonable_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o it_o they_o magnify_v it_o beyond_o all_o bound_n pride_n hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v a_o unpartial_a judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v they_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o they_o be_v when_o hazael_n be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n 1_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n pride_n make_v they_o take_v up_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n upon_o small_a appearance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v only_o a_o few_o pang_n of_o affection_n present_o they_o be_v conceit_v that_o they_o have_v sincere_a desire_n after_o holiness_n and_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o will_v with_o diligence_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v conceit_v that_o their_o service_n be_v very_a please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o think_v there_o be_v worthiness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v they_o think_v they_o carry_v it_o better_o than_o other_o pride_n make_v man_n to_o admire_v their_o own_o excellency_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o beauty_n they_o extol_v the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o luke_n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 2._o another_o temptation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_a and_o testify_v his_o great_a approbation_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n prayer_n and_o repentance_n god_n give_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o holiness_n he_o bear_v witness_v often_o to_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n god_n be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o holiness_n sometime_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o psal_n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n that_o he_o love_v it_o psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n that_o he_o love_v the_o righteous_a psa_n 146_o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o do_v amend_v their_o way_n isai_n 55.7_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o holiness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n and_o of_o spiritual_a mercy_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o 22._o man_n meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_o strengthen_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o procure_v their_o justification_n such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v strain_v by_o they_o and_o they_o grow_v up_o thereby_o into_o a_o more_o establish_a opinion_n of_o their_o safety_n upon_o
rom._n 9.32_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n 2._o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n for_o though_o they_o do_v take_v encouragement_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o minister_n do_v common_o give_v man_n sign_n from_o their_o work_n and_o qualification_n to_o try_v their_o good_a estate_n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n have_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o self-righteous_a spirit_n but_o many_o man_n that_o make_v this_o pretence_n do_v make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o take_v their_o first_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o encourage_v they_o 3._o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v only_o labour_v after_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o along_o be_v instruct_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o a_o forego_n work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o wait_v for_o that_o work_n in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o man_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o thing_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v hearty_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o every_o unhumbled_a sinner_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n they_o be_v oppose_v of_o it_o either_o by_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v in_o that_o way_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n instead_o of_o yield_v to_o god_n they_o be_v fly_v to_o their_o strong_a hold_n shelter_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n reformation_n desire_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o wrangle_v as_o a_o person_n pursue_v run_v away_o till_o overtake_v and_o then_o he_o fight_v so_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o be_v contend_v with_o god_n object_v against_o divine_a proceed_n think_v that_o god_n deal_n be_v very_o hard_a measure_n rom._n 9.19_o in_o both_o these_o method_n they_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o when_o a_o sinner_n think_v that_o he_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v oppose_v it_o he_o be_v indeed_o strive_v against_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v his_o desire_n and_o affection_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v make_v a_o righteousness_n of_o humiliation_n he_o labour_v after_o it_o that_o that_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n he_o think_v that_o will_v ingratiate_v he_o with_o god_n he_o look_v at_o humiliation_n as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o castle_n that_o will_v shelter_v he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o humiliation_n as_o a_o choice_n frame_v of_o spirit_n he_o look_v on_o at_o it_o as_o a_o great_a attainment_n so_o that_o those_o that_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o be_v wait_v for_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n man_n do_v please_v themselves_o with_o a_o idle_a dream_n when_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n all_o that_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v to_o go_v the_o more_o pleasant_o to_o hell_n man_n own_a righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o their_o trust_n prove_v a_o spider_n web_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n there_o be_v foundation_n enough_o for_o faith_n without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o independent_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v that_o full_o there_o need_v no_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o idolize_v it_o and_o give_v a_o honour_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o yea_o such_o person_n do_v cast_v great_a reflection_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n they_o cast_v disparagement_n upon_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n cast_v reflection_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o cost_n they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n to_o depend_v up_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a venture_n for_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n such_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v will_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o that_o foundation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o hazard_v of_o miscarry_v but_o certain_a ruin_n in_o that_o way_n the_o expectation_n of_o such_o man_n will_v end_v in_o miserable_a disappointment_n though_o paul_n have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o any_o man_n alive_a yet_o he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n take_v as_o certain_a a_o course_n to_o ruin_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o live_v in_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o appear_v 1._o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o you_o in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o way_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v promise_v life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o what_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o obedience_n who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v fullfil_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n god_n also_o promise_v salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a and_o righteous_a but_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o save_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o to_o save_v those_o that_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n there_o will_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o god_n give_v no_o encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o safety_n for_o god_n undertake_v in_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v man_n the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o this_o way_n have_v be_v right_a god_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v to_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o this_o way_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v god_n manner_n all_o along_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o honour_v he_o by_o exercise_v faith_n in_o his_o word_n god_n manner_n be_v to_o propose_v condition_n to_o man_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o that_o way_n he_o never_o leave_v mankind_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o contrive_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n a_o suitable_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o any_o such_o work_n god_n know_v his_o own_o mind_n what_o way_n please_v he_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o man_n in_o that_o way_n when_o he_o first_o make_v man_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o
the_o law_n pronounce_v the_o sinner_n a_o heir_n of_o death_n rom_n 6.23_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a imagination_n for_o man_n to_o think_v the_o law_n will_v take_v up_o with_o obedience_n instead_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n disobedience_n bring_v the_o curse_n but_o obedience_n can_v remove_v it_o obedience_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o curse_n but_o obedience_n can_v remove_v it_o the_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o obedience_n for_o satisfaction_n obedience_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v man_n think_v that_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v can_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o pay_v of_o that_o natural_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o will_v also_o satisfy_v this_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n especial_o when_o our_o obedience_n be_v so_o defective_a that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v again_o deserve_v damnation_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o life_n gall_n 3.12_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o it_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o person_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o curse_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o person_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a obedience_n those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o perform_v right_a obedience_n their_o obedience_n be_v only_o the_o shell_n and_o carcase_n of_o obedience_n their_o best_a work_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o proper_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o lust_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v self-love_n rule_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o taint_v with_o sin_n the_o saint_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o best_a duty_n also_o be_v sinful_o defective_a sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o positive_a working_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v perform_v any_o inward_a act_n of_o grace_n with_o their_o whole_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v imperfect_o sanctify_v 1_o king._n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o question_v but_o be_v not_o god_n above_o the_o law_n may_v not_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o save_v sinner_n notwithstanding_o answer_n the_o law_n do_v derive_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o above_o the_o law_n as_o to_o disannul_v it_o and_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o god_n may_v not_o contradict_v the_o law_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v above_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v above_o himself_o the_o law_n be_v god_n law_n and_o he_o will_v own_v it_o to_o set_v god_n against_o the_o law_n be_v to_o set_v god_n against_o himself_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n have_v make_v between_o himself_o and_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o law_n every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o such_o gospel_n as_o overthrow_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v god_n be_v prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v by_o god_n sovereign_a dispense_n with_o the_o law_n will_v god_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o such_o suffering_n christ_n must_v suffer_v that_o so_o the_o law_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o indeed_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n till_o they_o see_v the_o law_n answer_v conscience_n echo_v to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o enlighten_v will_v condemn_v where_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n curse_n conscience_n will_v curse_v too_o there_o be_v no_o quiet_v of_o conscience_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v the_o law_n against_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n the_o law_n make_v sin_n to_o have_v such_o power_n to_o sting_n and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n 4_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n own_o righteousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o provide_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o righteousness_n to_o our_o hand_n by_o christ_n jesus_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n this_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o complete_a and_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n either_o in_o the_o do_n or_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o we_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o be_v by_o wonderful_a providence_n this_o righteousness_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o most_o observable_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n this_o lie_v much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a 1_o pet._n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o all_o the_o birth_n of_o time_n beside_o other_o providence_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o there_o be_v those_o two_o exceed_v eminent_a one_o the_o incaruation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n become_v man_n a_o mysterious_a work_n and_o of_o infinite_a condescension_n wherein_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o be_v god_n inflict_v his_o wrath_n on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o his_o dear_a son_n a_o thing_n that_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o have_v it_o not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o see_v god_n make_v such_o preparation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o in_o so_o costly_a a_o way_n provide_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o necessity_n of_o this_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o provide_v one_o for_o themselves_o sure_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o they_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o these_o sinner_n can_v provide_v a_o righteousness_n for_o themselves_o and_o earn_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o these_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o self-righteous_a man_n and_o herein_o you_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o trouble_v himself_o to_o provide_v a_o righteousness_n for_o you_o when_o with_o some_o assistance_n and_o strengthen_n from_o he_o you_o can_v provide_v one_o for_o yourselves_o man_n herein_o be_v reproach_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o needless_a expense_n they_o be_v blemish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a god_n have_v set_v open_a a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o they_o hope_v to_o wash_v themselves_o clean_a enough_o by_o their_o own_o tear_n god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o ladder_n who_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o top_n reach_v unto_o to_o heaven_n but_o they_o hope_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o climb_v up_o that_o way_n god_n have_v provide_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o these_o think_v they_o can_v make_v atonement_n themselves_o what_o do_v you_o but_o asperse_v and_o blemish_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n about_o that_o that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o vast_a expense_n to_o make_v a_o way_n
be_v put_v into_o they_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n act_n 2.37_o &_o 9.4_o 5_o &_o 16.29_o 30_o and_o hence_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o such_o as_o be_v a_o thirst_n isai_n 55.1_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v other_o man_n duty_n also_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o next_o and_o immediate_a work_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v other_o man_n next_o work_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o preparation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n of_o awaken_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o present_a necessity_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n whereby_o be_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v humiliation_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o off_o from_o all_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o yield_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o god_n until_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o humble_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v never_o take_v salvation_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n until_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 11.12_o and_o they_o that_o conceit_n themselves_o whole_a do_v conceit_n that_o they_o do_v need_v the_o physician_n man_n that_o do_v not_o come_v off_o from_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n will_v not_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o until_o man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o faith_n man_n have_v that_o have_v not_o have_v a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n whenever_o he_o have_v full_o prepare_v a_o soul_n for_o faith_n by_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n then_o to_o infuse_v faith_n and_o many_o time_n he_o do_v it_o present_o when_o he_o have_v by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n he_o do_v bestow_v christ_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v any_o direct_a promise_n make_v to_o humiliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v yet_o universal_a experience_n do_v confirm_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o soul_n god_n do_v always_o infuse_v a_o soul_n into_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n so_o where_o the_o sinner_n be_v prepare_v for_o faith_n god_n do_v infuse_v that_o in_o order_n to_o your_o make_a use_n of_o this_o trial_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v question_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n answer_v 1._o negative_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a bleed_a spirit_n for_o sin_n many_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n they_o strive_v after_o this_o break_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o find_v but_o little_a of_o it_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o and_o give_v that_o as_o a_o â—â—ason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o what_o sinner_n find_v this_o way_n be_v more_o like_a humility_n than_o humiliation_n man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v get_v much_o of_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o humiliation_n that_o do_v go_v before_o faith._n argument_n 1._o this_o appear_v because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v trn_o mourn_v for_o sin_n from_o what_o principle_n shall_v he_o do_v it_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o may_v be_v grieve_v for_o it_o under_o other_o consideration_n as_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o hereafter_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a but_o not_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v sincere_o mourn_v for_o sin_n before_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o convert_v before_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o ezek._n 11.9_o while_o man_n remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o do_v under_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v absolute_o beyond_o they_o to_o hate_v sin_n or_o mourn_v for_o sin_n nature_n improve_v by_o common_a conviction_n will_v never_o produce_v this_o effect_n every_o naturul_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o all_o his_o work_n in_o religion_n be_v dead_a work_n heh_o 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n man_n must_v have_v a_o work_n of_o new_a creation_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o can_v do_v this_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n argument_n 2._o while_o natural_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v relent_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o confidence_n therein_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a affection_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o they_o these_o affection_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v humble_v man_n will_v feed_v upon_o these_o husk_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v get_v they_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n until_o it_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o bleed_a heart_n be_v meat_n for_o carnal_a confidence_n there_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o natural_a man_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o good_a in_o themselves_o they_o will_v hang_v upon_o it_o rev._n 3_o 17._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n argument_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o under_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n he_o see_v he_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n he_o see_v his_o mourn_a frame_n be_v go_v he_o find_v his_o heart_n shut_v up_o and_o the_o pang_n of_o affection_n which_o he_o sometime_o have_v go_v beyond_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n make_v man_n to_o see_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o complain_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o humble_v they_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v judicious_o harden_v another_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o natural_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o a_o man_n see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n argument_n 4._o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n that_o go_v before_o be_v mere_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a repentance_n follow_v faith_n man_n never_o come_v to_o have_v any_o genuine_a mourning_n for_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v ezek._n 6._o ult_n thou_o shall_v loathe_v thyself_o when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o baste_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n 2._o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v damn_v some_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o this_o be_v humiliation_n some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o under_o some_o strong_a pang_n person_n may_v find_v somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n to_o
christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v wicked_a man_n do_v act_n as_o if_o they_o love_v damnation_n prov._n 8.36_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n they_o do_v so_o interpretative_o but_o for_o man_n direct_o and_o understand_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v be_v against_o nature_n god_n have_v plant_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o do_v necessary_o desire_v their_o own_o happiness_n no_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o man_n not_o to_o desire_v their_o own_o happiness_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v a_o stone_n not_o to_o be_v heavy_a or_o the_o sun_n not_o to_o shine_v there_o be_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n carry_v of_o it_o that_o way_n this_o be_v implant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o remain_v in_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a and_o his_o renew_a estate_n a_o man_n must_v shake_v off_o his_o nature_n before_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o this_o desire_n self-love_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v until_o his_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n be_v fill_v hence_o he_o necessary_o and_o perpetual_o desire_v happiness_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n he_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v seek_v life_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o this_o seek_n must_v be_v with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o indeed_o when_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o yield_v under_o this_o encouragement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n hope_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o lie_v down_o at_o god_n foot_n the_o four_o leprous_a man_n fall_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n for_o their_o life_n to_o be_v preserve_v 2_o king._n 7_o 4._o the_o syrian_n submit_v to_o ahab_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n 2_o king_n 20.31_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v he_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a submit_v of_o himself_o unto_o god_n disposal_n when_o humble_v he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o yield_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n he_o will_v have_v yield_v upon_o term_n before_o but_o now_o he_o yield_v absolute_o as_o a_o rebel_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o conquer_v yield_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n to_o god._n this_o carriage_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o carriage_n before_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o himself_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n despair_v in_o himself_o he_o do_v feed_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n any_o long_o those_o hope_n have_v all_o die_v away_o his_o strong_a hold_n that_o he_o trust_v in_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o his_o affection_n reformation_n victory_n over_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o ordinance_n on_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v any_o way_n of_o help_n but_o he_o throw_v up_o all_o his_o carnal_a hope_n as_o vain_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o mercy_n luk_n 15.17_o 2._o he_o leave_v off_o quarrel_v with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v his_o heart_n wrought_v within_o he_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o his_o heart_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n from_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v all_o decree_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o show_v he_o mercy_n his_o heart_n rise_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o damn_v he_o save_v and_o pardon_v other_o and_o reject_v he_o but_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v silence_v he_o let_v fall_v all_o his_o plea_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v fair_a for_o god_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o say_v as_o david_n psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v question_v in_o what_o way_n be_v this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n wrought_v and_o the_o soul_n bring_v to_o submit_v himself_o too_o god._n answer_v in_o general_a it_o be_v wrought_v by_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o any_o new_a principle_n into_o he_o the_o soul_n under_o this_o work_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o wrought_v by_o man_n own_o endeavour_n humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n industry_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n force_v on_o he_o by_o conviction_n as_o man_n under_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o conviction_n force_v to_o fear_n and_o so_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o strong_a hold_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o they_o necessitate_v to_o resign_v themselves_o god_n work_v this_o work_n by_o conviction_n particular_o 1._o by_o give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o all_o mean_n he_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o have_v be_v try_v to_o wring_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n and_o refuge_n fail_v he_o he_o see_v all_o his_o carnal_a hope_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n his_o carnal_a hope_n vanish_v and_o die_v away_o he_o have_v be_v wait_v for_o light_n and_o behold_v obscurity_n he_o have_v be_v try_v all_o conclusion_n every_o way_n he_o can_v devil_n and_o think_v of_o turn_v every_o stone_n he_o hope_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n better_o and_o by_o his_o fasting_n and_o by_o his_o watchfulness_n sometime_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v more_o terror_n that_o will_v do_v sometime_o if_o he_o have_v more_o encouragement_n than_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v better_o he_o have_v try_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n upon_o his_o heart_n sometime_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o time_n his_o heart_n will_v grow_v better_o sometime_o if_o he_o can_v hear_v such_o a_o minister_n sometime_o if_o he_o can_v get_v such_o a_o good_a book_n that_o other_o have_v get_v much_o good_a by_o than_o his_o heart_n will_v mend_v the_o sinner_n be_v like_o a_o man_n lose_v in_o the_o wood_n that_o think_v if_o he_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o path_n and_o if_o that_o fail_v he_o think_v if_o he_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n that_o will_v do_v but_o at_o last_o he_o can_v contrive_v no_o long_o but_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o the_o sinner_n have_v have_v many_o contrivance_n but_o all_o his_o project_n faiâ—le_a upon_o experience_n he_o find_v himself_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a he_o think_v he_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_a within_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o disposition_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a he_o have_v no_o spirit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a he_o have_v enlargement_n former_o and_o think_v he_o can_v delight_v in_o sabbath_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v those_o encouragement_n that_o he_o have_v and_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o break_v out_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n his_o affection_n wither_v away_o that_o discourage_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n now_o he_o see_v he_o can_v love_v god_n mourn_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o all_o his_o vain_a hope_n of_o mend_v his_o own_o heart_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rom._n 3_o 9_o sin_n revivive_v and_o i_o die_v 2._o by_o convince_a of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o help_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v god_n convince_v he_o of_o the_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o
imagine_v before_o that_o his_o duty_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affection_n but_o god_n show_v he_o that_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o law_n must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o moderate_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gall_n 3.13_o and_o hereby_o the_o sinner_n see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v in_o himself_o 3._o by_o leave_v a_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n may_v yet_o help_v he_o this_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a hope_n that_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o god_n leave_v a_o apprehension_n in_o man_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v yield_v there_o be_v certain_a death_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v they_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v make_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_n thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o man_n way_n but_o high_a above_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n that_o also_o beget_v some_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o other_o have_v find_v help_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek_n 11.19_o this_o hope_n help_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o submit_v to_o god._n 4._o by_o discover_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n man_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o god_n proceed_n and_o unsatisfied_a about_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n let_v in_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n that_o god_n may_v bestow_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n confess_v with_o job_n job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n the_o soul_n stand_v convince_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n before_o i_o leave_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v two_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o their_o humiliation_n 1._o doubt_n i_o fear_v whether_o i_o have_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o humiliation_n i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n as_o some_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o see_v all_o those_o sinful_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n particular_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n that_o god_n make_v to_o divers_a man_n and_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o different_a temptation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o some_o see_v more_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n some_o more_o of_o a_o froward_a some_o more_o of_o a_o aspire_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v discovery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n many_o year_n that_o he_o never_o have_v before_o if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v all_o those_o various_a channel_n wherein_o it_o may_v run_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o see_v particular_o their_o inability_n to_o every_o duty_n they_o must_v feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n can_v speak_v abundance_n more_o particular_o to_o their_o inability_n to_o this_o and_o that_o duty_n than_o other_o can_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sense_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o any_o power_n or_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o man_n may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o only_o find_v need_n of_o assistance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n into_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o love_v god_n people_n to_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n though_o often_o they_o do_v their_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o that_o time_n on_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o pride_n themselves_o must_v in_o and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n at_o that_o time_n to_o think_v of_o from_o what_o the_o hear_v or_o read_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o mend_v it_o to_o see_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v see_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o though_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v it_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v isai_n 57.12_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grîeve_v before_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o must_v see_v himself_o altogether_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7_o 9_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o see_v so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v he_o down_o that_o god_n may_v righteous_o cast_v he_o off_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o and_o yet_o not_o yield_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fair_a for_o god_n to_o reject_v he_o one_o foundation_n of_o quarrel_v be_v a_o opinion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v this_o breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrangle_v in_o the_o heart_n isai_n 58_o 3_o he_o be_v excuse_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v be_v better_o and_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o god_n service_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n as_o may_v quite_o silence_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o inexcusable_a that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n proceed_n if_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o off_o luk._n 18.13_o doubt_n 2_o i_o fear_v whither_o i_o have_v have_v a_o through_o work_n of_o humiliation_n because_o i_o never_o find_v so_o much_o opposition_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o myself_o into_o god_n hand_n as_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o have_v more_o dreadful_a rise_n of_o heart_n and_o more_o horrible_a sturdiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o bear_v more_o dreadful_a terror_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v be_v much_o long_o oppose_v and_o resist_v than_o it_o be_v with_o i_o somewhat_o this_o way_n i_o find_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v whither_o the_o work_n be_v true_a answer_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o opposition_n to_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n than_o they_o take_v notice_n off_o or_o understand_v all_o those_o method_n and_o way_n that_o man_n take_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n be_v the_o working_n of_o this_o spirit_n man_n fly_v to_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o stronghold_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n all_o man_n strive_n to_o obtain_v the_o savour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n affection_n reformation_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v why_o do_v man_n strive_v to_o earn_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o
degree_n we_o read_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o assurance_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o of_o a_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 9.22_o of_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o ever_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o doubt_v though_o it_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o part_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v its_o strength_n again_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v frequent_a returning_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o doubt_v it_o will_v attend_v a_o saint_n less_o or_o more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v actual_a doubt_v the_o working_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v some_o doubt_n and_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n be_v consistent_a with_o assurance_n a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o immediate_o have_v recoyling_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o prevail_v over_o all_o his_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v venture_v himself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n certain_a the_o comforter_n shall_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o act_n sanctify_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o discover_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v assure_v indeed_o this_o assurance_n can_v arise_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n natural_a reason_n will_v not_o assure_v man_n of_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o can_v see_v such_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v indeed_o natural_a reason_n from_o scripture_n principle_n may_v strong_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v satisfy_v man_n about_o those_o scripture_n principle_n yea_o though_o natural_a reason_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v assure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o satan_n to_o work_v any_o such_o assurance_n in_o man_n man_n be_v sometime_o afraid_a whether_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v comfort_v false_a heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n yet_o he_o can_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v only_o raise_v those_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v neither_o can_v the_o devil_n give_v a_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v trust_v he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v make_v no_o such_o discovery_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o a_o natural_a mind_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v false_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o never_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o from_o tradition_n the_o bottonie_n of_o many_o man_n persuasion_n be_v the_o profession_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n that_o their_o parent_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o abhor_v to_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o way_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o mahometan_a and_o papist_n be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n jer._n 2.11_o 14._o mic._n 5._o upon_o this_o account_n many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o mean_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o tradition_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o foundation_n this_o can_v only_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o strong_a opinion_n and_o conjecture_v not_o of_o assurance_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n who_o faith_n do_v appear_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v unsound_a namely_o such_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n mean_v they_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v some_o good_a affection_n in_o themselves_o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o unsavoury_a they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v that_o god_n call_v they_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v invite_v be_v they_o find_v some_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o certain_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a confidence_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o closure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o mere_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n invite_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o way_n urge_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n take_v its_o encouragement_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o encourage_v they_o before_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o convert_v grace_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n convert_v of_o other_o his_o strive_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o see_v his_o warrant_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o his_o word_n the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v for_o therein_o god_n show_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v sinner_n therein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o they_o therein_o he_o bind_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o and_z lays_z bond_n upon_o himself_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v 1_o 1._o it_o be_v indifferent_a with_o this_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n whether_o the_o soul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o call_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n call_v or_o christ_n call_n some_o soul_n in_o their_o first_o close_n take_v notice_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o other_o that_o god_n call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o material_a thing_n which_o of_o these_o way_n it_o be_v if_o either_o the_o soul_n hear_v god_n or_o hear_v christ_n call_v he_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o call_n be_v true_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o come_v either_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o call_v of_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n rev_n 3.18.20_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n god_n do_v derive_v his_o
authority_n from_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v derive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n mat._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o and_o hence_o minister_n may_v indifferent_o invite_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o those_o call_v but_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v while_o a_o man_n be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o afterward_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o hear_v act_v 14.1_o 2._o act_n 2.41_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o often_o be_v or_o in_o meditation_n god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ordinance_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n awaken_n of_o finner_n comfort_v of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n mat._n 21.29_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o went._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o closure_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o it_o be_v by_o some_o particular_a word_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n otherwise_o sometime_o the_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n make_v some_o sentence_n that_o he_o speak_v effectual_a act_v 16.31_o 32._o so_o sometime_o in_o meditation_n god_n make_v man_n see_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o no_o particular_a place_n be_v pitch_v upon_o thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o afterward_o with_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o particular_a word_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o invitation_n it_o be_v many_o time_n so_o as_o by_o those_o word_n mat._n 11.28_o rev._n 22.17_o but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o other_o gospel_n expression_n as_o by_o those_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n promise_n declaration_n god_n by_o any_o such_o word_n may_v let_v in_o a_o light_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n call._n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o say_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v false_a 1._o such_o as_o venture_v at_o first_o upon_o christ_n from_o that_o encouragement_n that_o god_n love_v they_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o either_o from_o his_o outward_a providence_n he_o smile_v on_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o restrain_v their_o corruption_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o from_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o other_o be_v addict_v unto_o or_o else_o from_o some_o inward_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o god_n give_v they_o some_o inward_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v have_v some_o inward_a joy_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o quite_o prevent_v god_n order_n they_o get_v first_o a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o say_v of_o dependence_n but_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o know_v that_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o by_o effectual_a call_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o god_n love_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o secret_a till_o he_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o a_o man_n unto_o some_o other_o before_o the_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o love_n god_n have_v to_o jacoh_n be_v reveal_v to_o rebecca_n but_o not_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o god_n particular_a love_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o venture_v first_o upon_o christ_n upon_o that_o encouragement_n that_o they_o love_v god_n they_o find_v affection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n mean_v they_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o their_o first_o encouragement_n rise_v from_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n they_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o gospel_n that_o add_v to_o their_o encouragement_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o rot_a faith_n it_o have_v not_o a_o right_a foundation_n such_o a_o faith_n may_v make_v man_n live_v more_o comfortable_a here_o but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o rev._n 3_o 17._o 3._o in_o the_o first_o closure_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v come_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v it_o be_v thus_o many_o time_n very_o remarkable_a afterward_o but_o eminent_o so_o at_o first_o before_o he_o come_v he_o can_v come_v and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o can_v but_o come_v the_o sinner_n have_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o supernatural_a light_n let_v into_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o constraint_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o wit_n in_o hell_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v away_o where_o god_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n there_o may_v be_v some_o object_v but_o before_o god_n have_v do_v the_o light_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o it_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o that_o be_v to_o use_v compel_v argument_n such_o as_o when_o god_n set_v the_o same_o home_n will_v compel_v man_n the_o light_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v withstand_v it_o it_o silence_n all_o his_o carnal_a reason_n stop_v his_o mouth_n answer_v his_o objection_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v out_o any_o long_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o i_o clear_v up_o from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o all_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a light_n and_o teach_n do_v come_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o illumination_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o work_v say_v mat._n 13.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o light_n be_v only_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o faith_n such_o man_n as_o have_v a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o close_o with_o it_o that_o light_n that_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o say_v be_v always_o efficacious_a the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o answer_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o god_n draw_v do_v run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n will_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 17.35_o psal_n 9.10_o and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o can_v but_o come_v if_o this_o inward_a light_n can_v be_v resist_v some_o will_v resist_v it_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o some_o will_v refuse_v to_o come_v this_o way_n will_v not_o be_v universal_o successful_a with_o man_n of_o all_o temper_n and_o inclination_n if_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v find_v that_o will_v refuse_v 2._o this_o inward_a light_n be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v a_o persuade_a overcome_a power_n with_o it_o it_o have_v power_n to_o gain_v the_o will_n and_o draw_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n where_o the_o spirit_n
sinner_n marry_o magdalen_n paul_n and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o sometime_o on_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o christ_n abundant_o manifest_v when_o here_o on_o earth_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n set_v home_n one_o of_o these_o consideration_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v when_o under_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o vileness_n psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 2._o the_o heart_n fix_v sometime_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n saithfulness_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a stay_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v he_o receive_v the_o promise_n whatever_o improbability_n there_o be_v in_o it_o heb._n 11.11_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o faithful_a man_n we_o lay_v weight_n upon_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n on_o god_n when_o this_o consideration_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v fasten_v on_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o god_n promise_v for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v god_n can_v mistake_v nor_o deceive_v his_o word_n be_v infallible_a his_o promise_n can_v fail_v hereby_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a reason_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o and_o so_o to_o we_o and_o promise_v so_o and_o so_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v not_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a why_o shall_v i_o fright_v myself_o with_o appearance_n and_o uncertain_a reason_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v we_o may_v venture_v our_o soul_n on_o it_o if_o they_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o they_o be_v psal_n 91_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o heart_n fix_v sometime_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v with_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n still_v accusation_n dissipate_v fear_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sometime_o the_o lord_n fasten_v it_o on_o the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o sometime_o that_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o sometime_o that_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o law_n full_o answer_v by_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o injustice_n pardon_n and_o save_v rom._n 3.26_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o that_o god_n have_v full_o avenge_v himself_o on_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o passover_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n bear_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n these_o and_o score_n of_o such_o consideration_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o time_n fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n do_v wonderful_o help_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v they_o rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n question_v 3_o in_o what_o condition_n do_v a_o believer_n thus_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n answer_v 1._o where_o he_o be_v more_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o good_a estate_n there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v very_a comfort_n table_n satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n they_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v save_v they_o these_o hope_n arise_v from_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n their_o sanctification_n and_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o they_o do_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sanctification_n they_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o live_v upon_o any_o sign_n as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o act_v dependence_n on_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o that_o spirit_n to_o live_v upon_o sign_n and_o to_o neglect_n christ_n yet_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o rule_v a_o saint_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o hope_n his_o venture_a himself_o upon_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o find_v comfort_n in_o those_o evidence_n that_o god_n give_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v his_o act_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o set_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o condition_n there_o be_v time_n with_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v great_o exercise_v with_o fear_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o give_v occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o they_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o see_v great_a working_n of_o corruption_n can_v discern_v love_n to_o god_n do_v not_o find_v love_n to_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o nave_n not_o such_o comfort_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n many_o temptation_n they_o meet_v withal_o that_o shake_v their_o hope_n exceed_o but_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v great_a struggle_n of_o unbelief_n but_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o faith_n have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o their_o sign_n when_o sign_n fail_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n remain_v though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o do_v believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n their_o work_n be_v to_o stay_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 50.10_o and_o this_o be_v their_o spirit_n saint_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o see_v ground_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o reliance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o assurance_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v conclude_v against_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith._n 1._o such_o person_n as_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o sometime_o former_o and_o do_v it_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o nourish_v a_o hope_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o neglect_v to_o roll_v themselves_o on_o christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o dry_a and_o unsavoury_a professor_n they_o have_v get_v a_o hope_n from_o some_o old_a work_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n many_o year_n since_o they_o trust_v that_o that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o live_v in_o a_o wretched_a neglect_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n such_o man_n religion_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o by_o that_o time_n they_o grow_v into_o year_n and_o they_o be_v like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favour_n heb._n 3.14_o 2._o such_o person_n as_o general_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n the_o general_a way_n of_o their_o live_n be_v upon_o their_o good_a frame_n and_o service_n but_o now_o and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o sermon_n against_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o
act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v satisfy_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o act._n 26.18_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o holiness_n when_o man_n by_o faith_n do_v entertain_v the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n to_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n when_o man_n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n psal_n 26.23_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n make_v man_n admire_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n love_n god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o trouble_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o wrong_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o gospel_n grace_n leave_v a_o everlasting_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o honour_n god._n 2._o the_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o way_n god_n give_v forth_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n god_n in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thereby_o god_n become_v engage_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o all_o other_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n so_o likewise_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o for_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o must_v attend_v other_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prayer_n read_v hear_v sacrament_n watch_v meditate_v &_o sim_fw-la but_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o strive_n but_o especial_o attend_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o blessing_n wait_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n commandment_n from_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n here_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n a_o holy_a frame_n a_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v and_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o god_n command_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a frame_n be_v a_o raise_a prevail_a disposition_n unto_o holiness_n by_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v dispose_v to_o holiness_n by_o a_o holy_a frame_n to_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a practice_n of_o holiness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n it_o be_v like_o a_o instrument_n in_o tune_n like_o a_o good_a knife_n that_o have_v a_o good_a edge_n a_o holy_a action_n be_v a_o action_n command_v of_o god_n do_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n command_n from_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o description_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o all_o god_n command_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n any_o one_o way_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n life_n unholy_a if_o man_n allow_v any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n the_o life_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v a_o abstain_v from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n luk._n 1_o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a he_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n do_v observe_v all_o those_o command_n that_o direct_v his_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o attend_v all_o those_o command_n that_o direct_v the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o command_n that_o require_v internal_a duty_n love_n fear_v and_o those_o that_o do_v require_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n do_v of_o it_o for_o god_n glory_n do_v of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o it_o with_o diligence_n with_o delight_n the_o cast_v off_o of_o any_o duty_n make_v the_o life_n unholy_a the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n do_v both_o enable_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o keep_v all_o god_n command_v there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n some_o general_a inclination_n to_o all_o god_n command_n some_o inclination_n that_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o god_n precept_n that_o be_v principle_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o they_o be_v three_o love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o say_v in_o god_n these_o three_o influence_n a_o man_n to_o all_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v these_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v hence_o sometime_o we_o read_v that_o love_n make_v we_o keep_v god_n command_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o that_o influence_n all_o isai_n 50.10_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a principle_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 11.7_o 8._o &_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o particular_a inclination_n to_o the_o command_v several_o which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o latitude_n these_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o patience_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v some_o command_n temperance_n other_o bounty_n other_o pity_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o this_o walk_n in_o all_o god_n command_n do_v admit_v of_o divers_a degree_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n fall_v short_a of_o perfection_n and_o some_o fall_n far_o short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o other_o do_v attain_v every_o one_o that_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o path_n do_v travel_v with_o equal_a diligence_n and_o speed_n so_o here_o some_o be_v more_o dull_a heedless_a and_o negligent_a than_o other_o be_v and_o many_o saint_n do_v fall_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a command_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n but_o every_o one_o must_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o speak_v faithfulness_n such_o as_o speak_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o love_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o heart_n allowance_n of_o any_o sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v allow_v none_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v allow_v none_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o a_o christian_n do_v commit_v often_o in_o a_o day_n as_o the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n by-end_n worldly_a affection_n and_o pride_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o his_o disallowance_n be_v see_v in_o act_n of_o hatred_n towards_o these_o sin_n repent_v of_o they_o watch_v against_o they_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o by_o his_o perform_v contrary_a action_n namely_o of_o humility_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n this_o walk_n in_o god_n command_n be_v in_o a_o course_n that_o be_v their_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o trade_n whatever_o exactness_n a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o a_o fit_a that_o will_v not_o denominate_v his_o life_n holy_a he_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n attend_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o not_o
and_o reject_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n do_v man_n take_v christ_n for_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o king_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n those_o lust_n will_v never_o rest_v there_o faith_n will_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o out_o such_o unholy_a person_n do_v not_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v blemish_n to_o the_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o humility_n heavenly_a mindedness_n love_n self-denial_n of_o believer_n and_o if_o these_o man_n be_v believer_n they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o man_n do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v they_o a_o liherty_n to_o sin_n without_o danger_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v countenance_n iniquity_n such_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o deceive_v many_o other_o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n be_v know_v man_n may_v easy_o tell_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a they_o can_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o if_o they_o hope_v for_o heaven_n in_o this_o way_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v mistake_v god_n threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o that_o continue_v ungodly_a will_v as_o certain_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n indeed_o such_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o for_o the_o employment_n that_o be_v there_o 2._o such_o person_n as_o be_v observe_v god_n command_v only_o under_o some_o pang_n for_o a_o time_n they_o set_v themselves_o careful_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o afterward_o they_o wither_v away_o again_o and_o from_o one_o neglect_v fall_n to_o another_o they_o grow_v bold_a to_o sin_n and_o careless_a of_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n they_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o religion_n but_o have_v lose_v it_o such_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n if_o man_n have_v faith_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_v unbelief_n make_v man_n depart_v from_o god_n heb_fw-mi 3.12_o faith_n be_v a_o preservative_n from_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o man_n as_o have_v once_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o now_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o live_v in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n faith_n will_v not_o preserve_v man_n from_o fall_v but_o it_o will_v from_o fall_v away_o and_o from_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o such_o person_n as_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o god_n command_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o diligent_a and_o conscienscious_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o act_v from_o spiritual_a consideration_n they_o do_v not_o duty_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o true_a sense_n what_o a_o glorious_a god_n this_o be_v these_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a holiness_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o hence_o those_o man_n that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o morality_n in_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v act_v only_o by_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n have_v no_o faith_n many_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o scare_v into_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n they_o reform_v and_o do_v duty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a holiness_n a_o enlighten_v conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n produce_v any_o one_o holy_a action_n though_o man_n abound_v in_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o right_a motive_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n not_o only_a when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o great_a end_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o reputation_n but_o when_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a end_n to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o man_n religion_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o say_v make_v man_n serve_v god_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n gall_n 5.6_o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v some_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v whether_o i_o have_v any_o true_a holiness_n because_o i_o see_v such_o act_n of_o corruption_n as_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god._n answer_v there_o may_v be_v such_o act_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o saint_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o actual_a love_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v often_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o sinful_a act_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n many_o time_n a_o man_n see_v such_o working_n of_o grace_n as_o seem_v to_o he_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n as_o afterward_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v but_o be_v consistent_a with_o habitual_a grace_n whatever_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o act_n notwithstanding_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o disposition_n can_v altogether_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o there_o need_v more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o hinder_v the_o working_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n jonah_n 4.9_o doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v because_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o i_o have_v sin_n get_v the_o upperhand_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o carry_v patient_o and_o yet_o be_o carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n and_o i_o set_v myself_o against_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_o outbid_v answer_v they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o a_o particular_a skirmish_n that_o may_v overcome_v in_o the_o war_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v many_o time_n outbid_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o corruption_n that_o argue_v the_o weakness_n not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v sometime_o under_o hatch_n corruption_n come_v like_o a_o storm_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o corruption_n do_v not_o only_o outbid_v conscience_n but_o grace_n too_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o bawl_v right_a forward_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bias_n carry_v it_o aside_o doubt_v 3_o i_o fear_v because_o i_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o myself_o to_o seek_v my_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o affliction_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n answer_v every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o worldly_a love_n and_o carnal_a sorrow_n have_v this_o spirit_n worldly_a love_n be_v not_o a_o love_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o love_a of_o it_o more_o than_o god_n so_o carnal_a sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o mourning_n for_o affliction_n but_o a_o mourning_n for_o they_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldliness_n have_v this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o he_o but_o godly_a man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o act_v by_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n do_v prefer_v the_o world_n above_o god_n and_o make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o worldliness_n be_v to_o idolise_v the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o may_v love_n god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n above_o any_o affliction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o prize_v the_o world_n above_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o to_o prize_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o love_a of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n the_o regenerate_a love_n god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n doubt_v 4._o i_o fear_v because_o i_o commit_v such_o sin_n soon_o again_o as_o i_o have_v be_v mourning_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o mourning_n for_o sin_n do_v mortify_v sin_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n more_o fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n yet_o the_o same_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n still_o and_o sometime_o that_o
in_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v this_o engagement_n fulfil_v unto_o every_o believer_n christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v one_o believer_n but_o claim_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v set_v for_o their_o salvation_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o what_o do_v he_o desire_v for_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v urge_v of_o you_o and_o stir_v of_o you_o up_o this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v man_n consent_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o invite_v you_o to_o come_v rev_n 22.17_o and_o be_v give_v you_o a_o account_n what_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o your_o acceptance_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o this_o design_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o you_o and_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o terrify_v you_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o your_o die_a day_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v away_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v without_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n concern_v himself_o so_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o design_n can_v god_n have_v upon_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n why_o do_v god_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o this_o if_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o will_v god_n strive_v so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v unto_o he_o certain_o god_n lay_v extraordinary_a weight_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o it_o to_o bring_v you_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v he_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n god_n will_v let_v man_n alone_o and_o never_o busy_a himself_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o labour_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 4._o god_n promise_v salvation_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v god_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v you_o but_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o under_o bond_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a engagement_n without_o any_o exception_n condition_n reservation_n to_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v save_v you_o you_o conclude_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o condition_n wherein_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o god_n threaten_v you_o so_o and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n conclude_v that_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o believer_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o unto_o you_o upon_o condition_n that_o you_o will_v believe_v act._n 10.43_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n his_o action_n do_v speak_v this_o to_o be_v his_o design_n but_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o the_o holiness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n stand_v security_n for_o your_o salvation_n if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o promise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o condescend_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v you_o and_o the_o firm_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o go_v upon_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o 5._o god_n have_v many_o way_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o promise_n not_o but_o that_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v security_n enough_o but_o because_o man_n have_v distrustful_a heart_n and_o be_v full_a of_o surmise_n and_o jealousy_n he_o have_v give_v abundant_a security_n to_o we_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n we_o have_v his_o word_n to_o show_v for_o it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a indenture_n subscribe_v and_o record_v it_o he_o have_v not_o only_o speak_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a deed_n and_o publish_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o million_o of_o man_n can_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o have_v also_o establish_v his_o promise_n by_o seal_v to_o it_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o man_n seal_v indenture_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o promise_n legal_o more_o firm_a so_o god_n have_v by_o many_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n seal_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v profane_v if_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v god_n have_v also_o swear_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v desire_v such_o a_o confirmation_n from_o god_n but_o god_n voluntary_o condescend_v to_o it_o to_o gain_v our_o belief_n heh_o 6.17_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n that_o you_o may_v evident_o see_v a_o impossibility_n of_o fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n 6._o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o take_v the_o examination_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v christ_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o have_v put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o perish_v that_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o he_o will_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n can_v but_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v pass_v without_o exception_n in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v before_o to_o die_v for_o they_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o you_o on_o that_o account_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n further_a to_o enforce_v these_o motive_n 1._o many_o other_o do_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v relinquish_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n many_o other_o have_v hearken_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o unto_o duty_n than_o other_o there_o be_v
the_o lord_n to_o make_v he_o hate_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o can_v bias_n the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o way_n to_o love_v he_o or_o hate_v he_o but_o god_n herein_o act_n from_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v love_v of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v manifest_v special_a love_n unto_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o you_o be_v as_o capable_a a_o object_n of_o divine_a sove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o you_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o abrahum_fw-la moses_n david_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a you_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o god_n hatred_n also_o as_o any_o other_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n do_v decide_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o hatred_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v because_o you_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n in_o yourself_o of_o god_n love_n those_o that_o god_n do_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n in_o themselves_o of_o god_n love_n though_o you_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a yet_o you_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o god_n love_n as_o any_o other_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o one_o man_n be_v under_o as_o great_a likelihood_n as_o another_o they_o that_o god_n bring_v under_o mean_n be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n that_o god_n be_v strive_v with_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a than_o other_o but_o one_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o you_o that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o though_o you_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v love_v you_o can_v tell_v why_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v love_v you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o you_o though_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o thousand_o of_o great_a natural_a and_o acquire_v endowment_n than_o you_o and_o of_o great_a external_a enjoyment_n than_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v discouragement_n 4._o they_o find_v thing_n since_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n much_o contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n more_o quickning_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o help_n against_o corruption_n more_o visible_a answer_n of_o prayer_n they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v little_a trouble_n or_o temptation_n but_o have_v live_v a_o sweet_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n but_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o thing_n run_v very_o low_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n they_o find_v very_o evil_a working_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v whether_o god_n have_v accept_v of_o they_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o do_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v such_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o feel_v such_o evident_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o promise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o beget_v a_o tremble_a and_o fearfulness_n in_o they_o it_o put_v they_o to_o a_o great_a stand_n hence_o the_o call_v of_o god_n take_v less_o impression_n on_o they_o especial_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n other_o do_v enjoy_v more_o manifest_a token_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o inward_a and_o outward_a respect_n under_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o their_o believe_v job_n 9_o 16_o 17._o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v bearken_v to_o my_o voice_n for_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o multiply_v my_o wound_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1._o that_o many_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a dispensation_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o compassion_n will_v work_v so_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o experience_n such_o sorrow_n but_o man_n great_o mistake_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o yet_o many_o time_n his_o way_n be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a unto_o love_n it_o be_v common_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v into_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n they_o be_v under_o very_a smile_a providence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n frequent_o frown_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n not_o only_o in_o external_a dispensation_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a darkness_n leave_v they_o to_o conflict_n with_o sore_a temptation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o affection_n as_o love_v in_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a not_o to_o bestow_v all_o those_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v with_o subserviency_n to_o a_o great_a design_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n his_o holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n to_o lay_v very_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 73.14_o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n and_o god_n leave_v his_o sometime_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o inward_a darkness_n psal_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o job_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o child_n the_o sensible_a quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n never_o take_v away_o whole_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n from_o his_o people_n god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a manutenency_n whereby_o god_n do_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o sensible_a quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v often_o withhold_v god_n may_v often_o so_o far_o withdraw_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v any_o special_a gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o in_o duty_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v be_v leave_v many_o time_n under_o great_a dulness_n and_o senslesness_n left_a much_o to_o the_o stoniness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n without_o any_o special_a impression_n make_v on_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v time_n when_o god_n make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o benumb_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o rejoice_v therein_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o unaffected_a with_o it_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n but_o fearless_a their_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o they_o think_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o dont_fw-fr sink_v into_o they_o mat._n 25.5_o they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o frown_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n frequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o complain_v
be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v grace_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n faith_n discover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n melt_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o arm_n the_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o way_n god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n isa_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o course_n christian_n shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v direction_n 1._o diligent_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n god_n delight_v to_o be_v find_v in_o way_n appint_v by_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o those_o way_n mat._n 28.20_o god_n very_a prescribe_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o if_o man_n be_v remiss_a and_o slighty_a in_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o shall_v wither_v away_o and_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a discourage_v condition_n but_o if_o christian_n be_v careful_a to_o attend_v ordinance_n and_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o thrive_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o blast_n upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o experience_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n psal_n 73_o 28._o god_n can_v make_v faith_n to_o flourish_v without_o ordinance_n and_o so_o he_o can_v maintain_v man_n bodily_a strength_n without_o food_n he_o can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seldom_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o dole_n out_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n at_o his_o own_o gate_n he_o can_v make_v they_o flourish_v else_o where_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o the_o psaimist_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o another_o place_n if_o god_n have_v please_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 73_o 17._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o there_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o he_o if_o man_n desire_v to_o flourish_v in_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v diligent_o improve_n ordinance_n that_o way_n god_n love_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o help_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o presence_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o under_o any_o pretence_n grow_v negligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n some_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o sluggish_a spirit_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n constant_o and_o solemn_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o a_o lazy_a way_n of_o carry_v a_o end_n their_o religion_n and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n they_o be_v martha_n like_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o much_o buisiness_n involve_v themselves_o so_o deep_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v little_a leisure_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n their_o worldly_a buisiness_n overrule_v their_o religion_n if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o these_o lust_n conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o thrive_v in_o faith_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a faith_n that_o give_v way_n to_o a_o slighty_a spirit_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n you_o never_o know_v a_o eminent_a believer_n that_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prizer_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v hope_v that_o faith_n will_v increase_v therefore_o diligent_o attend_v they_o particular_o 1._o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o end_n to_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o faithful_a and_o experience_a man_n such_o book_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a usefulness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o because_o that_o be_v without_o error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o many_o time_n their_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v up_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a majesty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v secret_a virtue_n in_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o command_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o it_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o frequent_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o especial_o for_o the_o begete_v of_o faith_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a usefulness_n in_o it_o several_a way_n the_o life_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n be_v direct_v more_o partiticular_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o yea_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v help_v to_o solemnize_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v need_n have_v weighty_a ground_n before_o they_o remove_v to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n on_o to_o such_o place_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n can_v seldom_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o you_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v frivolous_a excuse_n to_o stay_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v difficult_a or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o small_a bodily_a indisposition_n many_o count_n they_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n person_n that_o can_v overlook_v such_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o worldly_a design_n and_o although_o there_o be_v more_o liberty_n respect_v weekly_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o neighbour_n place_n yet_o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v neglect_v the_o advantage_n that_o god_n give_v for_o spiritual_a profit_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o attend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o special_a communion_n with_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therein_o be_v a_o sacramental_a representation_n make_v before_o we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v a_o special_a offer_n